seek_v after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wishout_v fear_v to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o they_o v._o 13._o for_o ispeake_v isaiah_n that_o as_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o honour_v those_o to_o who_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v special_o destine_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v proud_a ver_fw-la 17._o but_o to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o holy_a concurrency_n ver._n 14._o they_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o nation_n i_o be_o and_o may_v save_v to_o be_v even_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n until_o god_n recall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o v._o â—5_n for_o if_o this_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o believer_n because_o that_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o gentile_n have_v have_v part_n in_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o recall_v they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joy_n and_o glory_n much_o like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a one_o by_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o this_o so_o noble_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o admirable_a effect_n ver._n 16._o for_o if_o god_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v abraham_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n have_v also_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n give_v his_o natural_a progeny_n this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o and_o 33._o 24_o 25._o the_o first_o fruit_n these_o similitude_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresaid_a privilege_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a will_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o leu._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 26_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o bough_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n matth_n 7._o 17._o and_o 1._o 2_o 33._o so_o god_n have_v consecrate_v abraham_n do_v do_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o grace_n towards_o it_o to_o restore_v it_o into_o his_o covenant_n though_o he_o suffer_v many_o eclipse_n and_o interruption_n to_o happen_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o the_o branch_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n the_o broâ—â—en_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeleive_v and_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v the_o gentile_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o fullness_n and_o sap_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v._o 18._o boast_v not_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n to_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v through_o grace_n incorporate_v into_o abraham_n bless_a race_n and_o not_o it_o into_o the_o gentile_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o their_o reprobat_fw-la on_o humble_a thyself_o rather_o see_v that_o all_o thy_o substencie_n be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n with_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o dâ—ffidencie_n of_o thyself_o to_o crave_v continual_a assistance_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o ver._n 22._o in_o his_o goodness_n namely_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v set_v and_o if_o thou_o heaâ—est_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o which_o many_o hypocrisy_n have_v part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o lively_a internal_a and_o perpetual_o and_o effectual_a into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 15._o 13._o ver._n 23._o shall_v he_o graff_v shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 24._o of_o the_o olive_n true_a namely_o of_o the_o heathen_a race_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d manure_v by_o god_n word_n without_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 12._o contraâ—_n to_o by_o the_o voluntary_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rall_a the_o native_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v their_o stock_n v._o 25._o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n obscure_o touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o 11._o zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23_o 39_o luk._n 21._o 24._o 2d_o or_o 3_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o have_v only_o be_v except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o elect._n ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o great_a number_n opposite_a to_o those_o few_o jew_n who_o then_o and_o since_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n v._o 26._o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o sâ—on_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o second_o manifestation_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o jew_n v._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n relate_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 59_o chap._n isaiah_n without_o set_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o make_v more_o for_o this_o present_a subject_n when_o i_o shall_v this_o seem_v add_v 〈◊〉_d of_o isa._n â—7_n 9_o very_o sitting_o for_o this_o matter_n v._o 28._o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o can_v unit_fw-la soul_n to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o for_o your_o sake_n namely_o for_o your_o benefit_n because_o the_o jew_n apostacle_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o your_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v redouble_v his_o grace_n towards_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o father_n will_v love_v one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o dear_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n do_v yet_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o this_o people_n for_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n appoint_v never_o to_o reject_v they_o total_o v_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 36._o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n v._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n god_n never_o recall_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fâ—ll_v total_o and_o irreparable_o vvi_a this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 4._o ver._n 30._o for_o as_o we_o must_v supply_v the_o intersection_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n in_o denounce_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o imprint_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o notable_a judgement_n act_n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o ver._n 4._o the_o weapon_n namely_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n the_o italian_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a warrior_n that_o handle_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o motion_n v._o 5._o against_o the_o namely_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o be_v know_v or_o worship_v and_o from_o reign_v by_o his_o gospel_n bring_v into_o captivity_n keep_n in_o christ_n obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o terror_n all_o those_o over_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._o 6._o when_o your_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n but_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n well_o among_o you_o which_o do_v all_o rebellious_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 7._o do_v you_o look_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostleship_n by_o my_o external_a humble_a weak_a and_o vile_a condition_n christ_n namely_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v he_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o my_o poor_a external_a condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o convince_v those_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 8._o for_o though_o jam_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n christ_n apostle_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o my_o office_n far_o more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v disprove_v for_o it_o for_o your_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o use_v this_o power_n in_o any_o excessive_a severity_n against_o you_o see_v god_n give_v it_o i_o chief_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o heartn_v believer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n v._o 9_o terrify_v you_o by_o terrible_o represent_v this_o my_o power_n unto_o you_o in_o wright_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_o present_a v._o 10._o say_v they_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n thâ—t_v talk_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o because_o i_o be_o your_o apostle_n without_o boast_v false_o as_o those_o false_a doctor_n do_v we_o dare_v not_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n measure_v themselves_o namely_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o without_o well_o examine_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o compare_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v not_o they_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o understanding_n v._o 13._o will_v not_o boast_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n every_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o my_o part_n of_o labour_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o you_o without_o â—tttributing_v any_o right_n unto_o myself_o over_o church_n found_v by_o other_o v._o 14._o we_o stretch_v not_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v not_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n right_n when_o i_o attribute_v unto_o myself_o this_o power_n over_o you_o as_o i_o shall_v indeed_o do_v if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o of_o my_o sound_n ver._n 15._o not_o boast_v not_o take_n upon_o i_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o other_o apostle_n have_v hope_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n which_o i_o have_v among_o those_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o find_v by_o i_o and_o especial_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n entire_a in_o good_a esteem_n belief_n and_o obedience_n if_o that_o your_o faith_n now_o a_o little_a move_v by_o false_a apostle_n be_v reconfirm_v v._o 16._o to_o preach_v at_o by_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o place_n where_o other_o apostle_n have_v labour_v already_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o v._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o or_o to_o refer_v anything_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o degree_n let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o for_o not_o he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v all_o yield_v unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o can_v that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o own_o praise_n without_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o contemn_v i_o for_o a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 6._o yet_o howsoever_o you_o take_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o for_o your_o good_a v._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o myself_o but_o for_o a_o jealous_a care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v in_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o contempt_n which_o false_a apostle_n lay_v upon_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n godly_a a_o holy_a jealousy_n according_a to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n love_n and_o glory_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o i_o have_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o jealousy_n and_o why_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a namely_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n by_o interchangeable_a promise_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o on_o their_o side_n keep_v spiritual_a purity_n and_o chastity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a faith_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o have_v wed_v you_o to_o a_o husband_n namely_o to_o christ_n for_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o simplicity_n namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o my_o ministry_n which_o in_o gift_n light_n and_o power_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o to_o go_v after_o other_o doctor_n in_o hope_n of_o learning_n of_o they_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o cor._n 10._o 10_o another_o jesus_n namely_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o a_o condition_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o abominable_a even_o to_o think_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o very_o chief_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o eminent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 1._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 25._o v._o 6._o rude_a without_o any_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
execute_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 7._o gather_v out_o of_o this_o comparison_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o minister_a spirit_n v._o 5._o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o italian_a found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n figurative_a term_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o its_o proper_a weight_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n 26._o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o according_o to_o some_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n ready_a frame_v v._o 8._o by_o the_o valley_n he_o call_v all_o channel_n bed_n of_o river_n and_o other_o hollow_a place_n wherein_o water_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o name_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o valley_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n through_o certain_a issue_n or_o vent_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o subterraneal_a boil_a v._o 13._o the_o fruit_n namely_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rain_n dew_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o v._o 15._o his_o face_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n or_o of_o rejoice_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o grow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n through_o god_n only_o will_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v give_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o plant_n as_o psal._n 80._o 10._o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o italian_a be_v satisfy_v therewith_o namely_o with_o those_o reins_n ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 19_o for_o season_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o month_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o season_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n know_v he_o never_o miss_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o compass_n which_o he_o alter_v every_o day_n job_n 38._o 12._o 19_o v._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o italian_a ask_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roat_z of_o those_o beast_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n that_o they_o want_v food_n so_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a provider_n for_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o as_o job_n 39_o 3._o v._o 24._o how_o manifold_a the_o italian_a how_o great_a either_o in_o greatness_n or_o number_n v._o 25._o creep_v namely_o beast_n that_o move_v not_o with_o their_o body_n upright_o upon_o their_o leg_n but_o that_o creep_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o glide_v in_o the_o water_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o v._o 26._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a sea-fish_n v._o 27._o wait_v the_o italian_a hope_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o discourse_n or_o understanding_n v._o 29._o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v back_o thy_o virtue_n to_o their_o dust_n into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o frame_v gen._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o other_o element_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 30._o thy_o spirit_n namely_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o preserve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v in_o their_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v into_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n v._o 31._o shall_v rejoice_v let_v his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v they_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v gen._n 1._o 4._o 31._o v._o 35._o the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o wicked_a which_o divert_v god_n love_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a hallujah_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o word_n rev._n 19_o 1._o 3._o psal._n cv_o glory_n you_o let_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v and_o call_v himself_o your_o god_n and_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n that_o seek_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o study_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v themselves_o further_o and_o further_o into_o it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o his_o strength_n namely_o his_o glory_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 8._o he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_n and_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 11._o the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o cord_n a_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n see_v psal._n 16._o 6._o v._o 15._o anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a person_n see_v oil_n be_v emply_v ancient_o in_o consecration_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v real_o use_v in_o the_o patriarch_n person_n v._o 19_o his_o word_n come_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o dream_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n v._o 23._o of_o ham_n see_v psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 24._o strong_a namely_o in_o numerous_a issue_n v._o 25._o he_o turn_v he_o suffer_v envy_v false_a fear_n and_o other_o evil_a affection_n to_o induce_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o before_o they_o have_v love_v they_o now_o the_o evil_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o not_o restrain_v the_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o strong_a object_n occasion_n and_o provocation_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o some_o good_a end_n though_o he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o aron_n psal_n 99_o 6._o v._o 36._o the_o chief_a namely_o the_o firstborn_a gen._n 49._o 3._o psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 37._o feeble_n person_n they_o be_v all_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o egyptian_n last_o plague_n exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 41._o they_o run_v the_o italian_a brook_n run_v see_v upon_o psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n cvi_o ver_fw-la 2_o the_o mighty_a act_n his_o high_a and_o powerful_a act_n v._o 7._o the_o red_a sea_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v run_v walk_v over_o dry_a land_n they_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a freewill_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v v._o 13._o they_o wait_v not_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v through_o faith_n humility_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n providence_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v psal._n 78_o 41._o v._o 15._o but_o send_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o this_o food_n they_o be_v not_o nourish_v nor_o feed_v thereby_o but_o it_o bring_v leanness_n and_o distastefulnesse_n with_o it_o a_o infirmity_n which_o often_o come_v from_o fullness_n whence_o proceed_v that_o loathe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o num._n 11._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o saint_n who_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n v._o 20._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o glorious_a god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o who_o do_v also_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n by_o his_o presence_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
ver_fw-la 3._o oft_o the_o italian_a up_o to_o the_o elbow_n according_o to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a superstition_n of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o their_o forefather_n v._o 9_o full_o well_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 11._o by_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o have_v make_v any_o such_o oath_n he_o can_v break_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 15._o 5._o v._o 19_o purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v by_o this_o separation_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o v._o 22._o evil_a '_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envy_n see_v mat._n 20._o 15._o blasphemy_n or_o slander_v v._o 24._o will_v have_v no_o man_n avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o godhead_n v._o 29._o for_o this_o see_v thou_o have_v that_o disposition_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o persevere_v faith_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o desire_v v._o 32._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n v._o 33._o put_v his_o finger_n gesture_n and_o action_n which_o he_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v beyond_o all_o order_n of_o humane_a mean_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 34._o he_o sigh_v in_o sign_n of_o his_o servant_n charity_n and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n attribute_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o which_o he_o abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n see_v john_n 11._o 33._o 38._o v._o 36._o charge_v they_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o sigh_v have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n see_v luke_n 19_o 41._o v._o 15._o of_o herod_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 16._o v._o 23._o have_v spit_n see_v upon_o mark_v 7._o 33._o v._o 25._o he_o put_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n have_v any_o need_n to_o take_v time_n or_o to_o go_v several_a time_n about_o his_o miracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o please_v to_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v and_o also_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o progress_v of_o their_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whole_o both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n v._o 26._o nor_o tell_v it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4_o v._o 38._o shall_v be_v ashamed_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o reproach_n which_o deny_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o or_o have_v do_v it_o draw_z back_z or_o fall_v away_o see_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2_o cor._n 42._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o 12._o 2._o in_o the_o glory_n see_v mat._n 16._o 27._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o power_n glorious_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v their_o heart_n v._o 12._o be_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o term_n take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o dan._n 9_o 26._o signify_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o saint_n john_n baâ—tists_n come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o his_o persecution_n whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o v._o 16._o with_o they_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o company_n v._o 17._o a_o dumb_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spirit_n by_o who_o mere_n my_o son_n be_v become_v dumb_a v._o 18_o tear_v he_o he_o torment_n draw_v awry_o &_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v tear_v he_o to_o piece_n v._o 20._o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark._n 1._o 26._o v._n 2d_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v doubt_v not_o thou_o of_o my_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o see_v whether_o for_o thy_o own_o part_n thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o faith_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v which_o faith_n the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o let_v pass_v without_o effect_n and_o for_o defect_n of_o it_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v do_v of_o his_o miracle_n see_v maâ—ke_v 6._o 5._o v._o 24._o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n join_v with_o much_o doubt_n and_o mistrust_v v._o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o frequent_a company_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o it_o v._o 37._o receive_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o service_n see_v john_n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o v._o 38._o see_v one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v move_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n to_o do_v miracle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n ordinary_a follower_n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o jealousy_n or_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n without_o penetrate_v any_o further_o into_o the_o action_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n shall_v forbear_v to_o forbid_v he_o as_o if_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n call_n upon_o thou_o and_o interpose_v thy_o authority_n v._o 40._o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v a_o profitable_a instrument_n in_o god_n work_n or_o in_o this_o furious_a hatred_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n you_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o gain_v if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o reward_v small_a benefit_n do_v to_o his_o you_o likewise_o aught_o to_o except_v of_o and_o love_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o company_n u_o 43._o into_o hell_n the_o italian_a into_o gehenna_n see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 22._o u._n 49._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n of_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o every_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v leu._n 2._o 13._o so_o every_o christian_a to_o present_v himself_o uâ—to_o god_n in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o and_o by_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v imprint_v with_o holiness_n as_o the_o salt_n season_v meat_n &_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n v._o 50._o be_v good_a namely_o for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v his_o internal_a operation_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o corrupt_v this_o word_n or_o corrupt_v yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v no_o more_o in_o it_o from_o who_o shall_v any_o amendment_n be_v look_v for_o have_v salt_n imitate_v salt_n in_o what_o it_o be_v good_a namely_o in_o the_o wholesome_a pure_a and_o please_a season_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o action_n and_o not_o in_o its_o evil_a in_o be_v too_o tart_a and_o austere_a whereupon_o arise_v division_n and_o strife_n see_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o corrosive_a see_v james_n 3._o 17._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o moses_n christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o not_o commit_v idultery_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v who_o break_v off_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o unlawful_a divorce_n v._o 11._o put_v away_o that_o divorce_v
as_o it_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n the_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n come_v home_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o the_o first_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sunday_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o lord_n do_v even_o from_o that_o 〈…〉_z i_o sanctify_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o work_n of_o inst_n 〈…〉_z vers_fw-la â—6_n be_v shut_v which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a do_v open_a by_o some_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o or_o otherwise_o v._o 20._o mis_n hand_n mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o glorious_a token_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o combâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o allude_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o he_o breathe_v for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v into_o they_o see_v gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o full_a abundance_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n v._o 31._o his_o name_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxi_o ver_n 1._o at_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n matth._n 28._o 16._o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o v._o 3._o a_o fish_n according_o to_o his_o first_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o pentecost_n v._o 4._o know_v not_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o partly_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a by_o some_o supernatural_a impediment_n of_o their_o sight_n as_o john_n 20._o 14._o v._o 5._o any_o meat_n the_o italian_a any_o fish_n broil_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n whither_o he_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o other_o luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o or_o that_o the_o lord_n clear_v his_o eye_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n v._o 9_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n lay_v there_o by_o miracle_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v v._o 1â—_n know_v they_o know_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o scruple_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v by_o question_v v._o 14._o the_o three_o see_v the_o other_o two_o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o to_o he_o altogether_o or_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v appear_v diverse_a time_n before_o to_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 9_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o then_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n luke_n 24_o 31_o then_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o v._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v brag_v mat._n 26._o 33._o feed_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o sheep_n either_o young_a and_o tender_a oâ—_n strong_a and_o well_o grow_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o triplicate_v question_n christ_n make_v peter_n gainsay_v his_o triplicate_v denial_n and_o that_o by_o this_o command_n he_o do_v again_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr v._o 18._o very_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o peter_n in_o time_n shall_v suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o have_v make_v he_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o it_o be_v liâ—ely_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v out_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o also_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bind_v thou_o or_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sufferer_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o girt_n about_o the_o loin_n thou_o will_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a natural_a will_n which_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o though_o that_o shall_v afterward_o yield_v to_o god_n obedience_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o deliberate_a will_n as_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42._o v._o 19_o by_o what_o death_n namely_o a_o violent_a and_o nâ—_n a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o shall_v beeâ—_n glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o overcome_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n ver._n 21._o what_o shall_v this_o man_n shall_v he_o also_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o tarry_v alive_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v thou_o i_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 23._o the_o brethren_n namely_o among_o the_o apostlos_n but_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o doubt_n or_o error_n v._o 24._o we_o know_v namely_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 25._o even_o the_o world_n a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n work_n also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_z ving_z give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n say_n and_o sufferance_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o carth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n luke_n to_o put_v in_o write_v consequent_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o he_o glorify_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o send_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o and_o in_o the_o new_a form_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o final_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n of_o salvation_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o life_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n by_o many_o particular_a narration_n s._n luke_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n aâ—d_v general_a model_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o give_v for_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d pattern_n of_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n certain_a taste_n of_o the_o process_n of_o it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o gr_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o then_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o s_o 〈…〉_z down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o workman_n in_o this_o divine_a workâ—_n have_v be_v by_o hiâ—_n inspire_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o a_o universal_a most_o certain_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salv_n 〈…〉_z accompany_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a conduct_n in_o the_o propound_v and_o teach_v of_o iâ—_n and_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o heroical_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o charge_n thâ—_n same_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o spread_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_n upon_o many_o other_o person_n be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o gather_v together_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n v._o 28._o shall_v have_v trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o these_o approach_a calamity_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n i_o spare_v you_o in_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n i_o do_v procure_v your_o own_o ease_n v._o 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v leave_v every_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v â—itting_v and_o expedient_a for_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v a_o advice_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n take_v root_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v they_o raise_v and_o extend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n verse_n 31._o abuse_v it_o either_o by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n thereof_o or_o by_o fix_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o he_o sheweth_z how_o unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o transitory_a image_n yea_o but_o a_o very_a shadow_n of_o good_a verse_n 32._o carefulness_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v care_v for_o may_v free_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n attend_v upon_o christ_n service_n verse_n 33._o care_v for_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o he_o can_v so_o free_o addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o text_n do_v join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n luke_n 10._o 40._o a_o wife_n the_o italian_a the_o woman_n namely_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v other_o begin_v the_o verse_n here_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v unmarried_a carry_v for_o etc._n etc._n care_v for_o may_v whole_o give_v herself_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o let_v how_o she_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o study_n to_o gain_v or_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n love_n either_o by_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o body_n or_o by_o her_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a service_n often_o drive_v she_o either_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o to_o care_n and_o employment_n which_o divert_v she_o verse_n 35._o profit_n see_v verse_n 26._o 28_o 32._o a_o snare_n too_o strict_a a_o law_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o oftentimes_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o observe_v may_v fill_v your_o mind_n with_o sâ—ruples_n and_o perplexity_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v yourselves_o see_v matth._n 19_o 11._o ver._n 36._o if_o she_o pass_v without_o be_v marry_v and_o need_v so_o requâ—e_a through_o the_o will_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 37._o hâ—e_n that_o stand_v that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o first_o proposition_n of_o keep_v his_o daughter_n unmarried_a no_o necessity_n namely_o on_o the_o daughter_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v consent_v to_o her_o father_n intention_n but_o have_v power_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o force_v his_o daughter_n execute_v his_o design_n ver._n 38._o do_v well_o according_o to_o the_o common_a order_n set_v dâ—â—â—e_v by_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o daughter_n better_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trial_n verse_n 26._o 38._o 32._o ver._n 39_o in_o the_o lord_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o apostate_v for_o her_o marriage_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 12_o 15._o or_o marry_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o or_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believe_a woman_n aught_o to_o do_v ver._n 40._o also_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o some_o do_v vilify_v my_o ministry_n below_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12_o 11._o the_o spirit_n see_v ver_n 25._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o touch_v thing_n they_o be_v mere_n of_o heathen_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n without_o any_o profess_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o or_o in_o pub_fw-la 〈…〉_z feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o temple_n or_o chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o meaâ—â—s_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_a iâ—_n this_o respect_n namely_o that_o although_o it_o beâ—â—_n thing_n indifferent_a yet_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o chap._n 10._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n we_o kâ—â—w_v i_o know_v what_o they_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v about_o christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o idol_n beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o the_o idolater_n v_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n without_o be_v or_o power_n and_o can_v deâ—ile_v the_o meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v sin_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 14_o 14._o p_o 〈…〉_z â—eth_v up_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o temperâ—â—_n nor_o regulate_v with_o charity_n give_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n please_v themselves_o without_o any_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z to_o other_o roman_n 15._o verse_n 1._o 2._o edifi_v procure_v the_o brethren_n salvation_n add_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o licentious_o make_v use_v of_o such_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o v._o 2._o think_v name_o by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n himself_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_o for_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o other_o v._o 3._o love_n he_o reserve_v all_o that_o he_o knnow_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o lâ—ve_n so_o likewise_o ought_v their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v know_v he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 9_o ver._n 4._o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o meat_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n ver._n 5._o call_v god_n namely_o by_o mere_a abuse_n as_o idol_n be_v or_o by_o some_o participation_n of_o similitude_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o diverse_a creature_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a sense_n but_o â—â—ly_o by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n five_o 6._o unto_o we_o believer_n and_o christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o john_n 17._o 3_o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o as_o likewise_o the_o dominion_n be_v not_o
he_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n have_v labour_v in_o other_o church_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n according_a to_o god_n miruailous_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o setâ—_n forth_o through_o any_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n make_v glorious_a by_o the_o admirable_a proâ—fes_n of_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o church_n above_o any_o other_o whereunto_o he_o also_o contribute_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n sincerityz_fw-fr â—ale_n and_o humility_n a_o midst_n all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n make_v easy_a by_o virtue_n of_o ghrist_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o continual_o aspire_v and_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a affection_n to_o answer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n preach_v and_o present_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n especial_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n thâ—n_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epistle_n titus_n be_v return_v from_o corinth_n where_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o report_n of_o the_o good_a state_n which_o that_o church_n be_v put_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o testimoniall_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o entire_a affection_n and_o send_v back_o titus_n unto_o they_o with_o other_o brethren_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hâ—_n exhor_v the_o they_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o and_o speedy_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o prâ—vent_v that_o evil_n which_o titus_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o be_v occasion_v among_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o own_o apostlesship_n especial_o iâ—_n those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o as_o that_o of_o corinthans_n show_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o terrible_a power_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o false_a apostle_n can_v never_o take_v any_o advantage_n upon_o he_o nor_o occasion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n overshadow_v all_o their_o false_a lustre_n yet_o that_o he_o hâ—d_v rather_o in_o humblesse_a towards_o god_n and_o modest_a charity_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v he_o through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o imp_n 〈…〉_z â—o_o show_v forth_o his_o just_a rigour_n the_o power_n whereof_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o achaia_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o morea_n where_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o comfort_v we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o fruit_n which_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n â—ad_n bring_v forth_o by_o correct_v of_o many_o default_n v._o 5._o of_o christ_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o his_o member_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n rom._n 8_o 17._o rev._n 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v â—or_a namely_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v â—â—ve_v a_o example_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n afflict_v even_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈…〉_z h_o trial_n and_o that_o see_v god_n never_o do_v forsake_v they_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v deliver_v they_o in_o good_a time_n you_o shall_v also_o dispose_v yourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o 〈…〉_z nes_z whereof_o all_o your_o affliction_n may_v prove_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o life_n â—s_v effectual_a show_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n in_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o the_o like_a trouble_n v._o 8._o which_o come_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n v._o 9_o we_o have_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v god_n end_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o into_o such_o extremity_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v no_o manner_n of_o confidence_n in_o human_a mean_n and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o no_o deliverance_n not_o even_o from_o death_n be_v impossible_a v._o 1â—_n by_o many_o namely_o believer_n have_v a_o joint_a feel_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o i_o so_o he_o show_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n in_o desire_v of_o thâ—se_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 1â—_n for_o our_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n namely_o because_o his_o loyalty_n towards_o they_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o they_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o goodly_a sencerity_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o civil_a sincerity_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a one_o create_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o bâ—_n he_o noâ—_n with_o without_o use_v any_o art_n of_o human_a knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v we_o may_v bold_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o who_o have_v discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n v._o 14._o as_o alsol_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o diffidence_n of_o my_o sincerity_n see_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o your_o church_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o you_o in_o part_n somewhat_o a_o term_n of_o modest_a extenuation_n or_o silent_a reprehension_n of_o the_o corinth_n for_n have_v waver_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o and_o so_o interchangeable_a your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o a_o paragon_n of_o blessing_n upon_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a hey_o of_o all_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o do_v also_o expect_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v that_o as_o you_o be_v by_o my_o first_o come_v unto_o you_o convert_v so_o by_o my_o second_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o set_v up_o right_n v._o 17._o lightness_n have_v not_o hitherto_o accomplish_v my_o design_n to_o visit_v you_o according_a to_o nam_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o my_o own_o natural_a understanding_n for_o worldly_a respect_n which_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o my_o conceit_n maycause_v i_o to_o alter_v mymind_v there_o shall_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v and_o promise_v now_o one_o thing_n and_o afterward_o another_o v._o 18._o as_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n true_a our_o woâ—d_n have_v a_o care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v no_o take_v this_o change_n of_o design_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o instability_n in_o my_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n v._o 19_o for_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perfect_a uniformity_n as_o well_o between_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n as_o in_o all_o part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o for_o all_o god_n will_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o beacknowledged_a perfe_n 〈…〉_z true_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o have_v also_o give_v we_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o his_o
spirit_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n may_v be_v whole_o correspondent_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z h_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v correspondent_a to_o god_n promise_n v._o 21_o stab_n 〈…〉_z sh_z he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o err_v or_o vary_v and_o you_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o consecrate_v we_o to_o this_o high_a office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o sit_v gift_n for_o it_o v._o 22._o who_o have_v he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o apostle-ship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o make_v good_a in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o his_o believer_n his_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o future_a perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 23._o upon_o my_o soul_n submit_v my_o person_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o i_o lie_v to_o spare_v you_o to_o give_v you_o time_n for_o voluntary_a repentance_n before_o my_o come_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o severity_n ver._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o spare_v you_o be_v not_o because_o that_o i_o be_o master_n of_o your_o conscience_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o my_o pleasure_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o in_o believe_v in_o who_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o subsistencie_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o comfort_v you_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v you_o without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v stay_v my_o come_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v my_o just_a rigour_n and_o that_o i_o may_v free_o perform_v towards_o you_o this_o please_a office_n of_o comfort_v you_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o in_o heaviness_n bring_v you_o cause_n of_o grief_n by_o my_o severity_n and_o censure_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o i_o for_o cause_v this_o grief_n in_o you_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o yet_o great_a in_o myself_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o there_o be_v buâ—_n one_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_v i_o namely_o your_o amendment_n v._o 3._o this_o same_o namely_o in_o the_o content_n of_o my_o former_a epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v least_o my_o grief_n for_o your_o error_n may_v be_v redouble_v by_o your_o continuance_n and_o impenitency_n that_o my_o joy_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o you_o rejoice_v at_o all_o that_o which_o i_o rejoice_v at_o and_o likewise_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o v._o 4._o affliction_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o for_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o not_o that_o you_o mine_v aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bear_v you_o a_o 〈…〉_z hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n v._o 5_o if_o any_o name_o thâ—t_v incestuous_a person_n particular_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o have_v cause_v grief_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censureâ—_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o part_n this_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v â—ot_n burden_n he_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o displeasure_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v i_o do_v take_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o myself_o ver._n 6._o to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o grave_a censure_n and_o adraonition_n before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o excommunication_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o these_o trial_n have_v bring_v forth_o serious_a repentance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v whither_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n be_v inflict_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o give_v a_o general_a assent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o v._o 7._o contrariwise_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o sink_v in_o despair_n v._o 8._o consirme_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v he_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o pâ—ayers_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o particulas_fw-la office_n of_o charity_n v_o 9_o do_v i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a epistle_n obedent_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o amend_v the_o fault_n in_o your_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v pure_a doctrine_n in_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o evil_a liver_n as_o in_o abstayn_v from_o evil_n do_v yourselves_o in_o use_v severity_n against_o enormous_a scandalous_a person_n as_o in_o show_v clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o penitent_a v._o 10._o to_o who_o as_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v with_o he_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o so_o he_o now_o will_v have_v the_o pardon_v grant_v by_o common_a advice_n offer_v himself_o through_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o judge_v to_o be_v reasonable_a if_o i_o so_o give_v his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n before_o the_o order_n of_o its_o government_n be_v well_o establish_v i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o receive_v some_o repentant_a sinner_n to_o mercy_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o through_o any_o ambition_n but_o in_o meeâ—e_a charity_n towards_o you_o in_o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o witness_v for_o it_o v._o 11._o leâ—st_v satan_n least_o we_o give_v he_o occasion_n by_o any_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o we_o to_o take_v away_o or_o precipitate_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o odions_a and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o discipline_n whâ—ch_v consist_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n ver._n 12._o a_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v god_n work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o virtue_n v._o 13._o titus_n who_o paul_n have_v send_v to_o corinth_n to_o inform_v himsolfe_n true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v again_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o trout_n v._o 14._o cause_v we_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n glorious_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a conquest_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n overcome_a all_o oppositiens_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o voyage_n into_o macedonia_n which_o he_o undertake_v beyond_o his_o intent_n he_o intend_v rather_o to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o event_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v we_o do_v propound_v christ_n pure_a doctrine_n not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n vicious_a affection_n or_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o according_a to_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o he_o grant_v his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n other_o as_o god_n see_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o work_v in_o they_o very_o different_o for_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n it_o bring_v forth_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a person_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a condemnation_n and_o make_v their_o perdition_n inevitable_a according_a to_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a
perish_v and_o that_o we_o can_v fail_v of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o loâ—d_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o full_a communication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o absent_a because_o that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o say_v which_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v good_a be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 8._o we_o be_v faith_n notwstanding_n creat_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a end_n which_o make_v we_o desire_n the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n thereof_o to_o god_n refer_v unto_o ourselves_o only_o a_o care_n that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o his_o grace_n verse_n 10._o in_o his_o body_n namely_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 11._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v how_o terrible_a god_n judgement_n be_v heb._n 10._o 31._o i_o do_v labour_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o flâ—e_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o you_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o my_o zeal_n ver._n 12._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o vain_o to_o glorify_v himself_o noâ—_n to_o gain_v favour_n or_o reputation_n among_o they_o but_o even_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o fidelity_n â—hey_n may_v acknowledge_v how_o happy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n against_o false_a apostle_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n 2_o corinthian_n 11._o 12_o 13_o 15._o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v convince_v they_o of_o contrary_a vice_n v._o 13._o for_o whither_o though_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n may_v be_v think_v folly_n and_o vanity_n by_o my_o adversary_n yet_o â—ill_v i_o not_o leave_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o your_o profit_n for_o as_o in_o my_o wise_a and_o discreet_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v not_o i_o care_v for_o be_v hold_v to_o beâ—_n a_o maâ—d_a man_n for_o god_n service_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v myself_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v or_o speak_v and_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o v._o 14._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o â—tason_n why_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_o renounce_v himself_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o believer_n which_o enterchangeablie_o bind_v they_o to_o love_v he_o perfect_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o his_o benefit_n that_o if_o one_o namely_o christ_n for_o all_o namely_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o god_n elect_n john_n 11._o ver_n 51_o 52._o rom._n 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o which_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o shall_v not_o henceforth_o may_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o consecrate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o life_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o eternal_a gratitude_n ver._n 16._o know_v we_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o we_o apostle_n bear_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o desire_v to_o please_v christ_n alone_o to_o ward_n who_o we_o no_o long_o bear_v a_o affection_n mere_o humane_a civil_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o do_v who_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v see_v john_n 20._o 17._o this_o be_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v may_v be_v the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o if_o every_o true_a christian_a engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n motion_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o self_n love_v as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n every_o believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n ver._n 19_o commit_v unto_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o certain_a conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o you_o v._o 21._o have_v make_v he_o have_v impute_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n most_o just_a and_o innocent_a of_o himself_o and_o have_v impose_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v repute_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o righteousness_n itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o which_o can_v only_o subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o worker_n together_o or_o work_v therein_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v not_o nam_o by_o profession_n and_o assent_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foresay_a ambassage_n of_o grace_n witho_z 〈…〉_z produce_v in_o you_o through_o your_o defect_n it_o be_v true_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n v._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_n bestow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o offence_n matter_v of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n or_o of_o hindrance_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o verse_n 5._o tumult_n and_o popular_a sedition_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n other_o into_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n and_o action_n of_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n altogether_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a which_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v and_o sometime_o also_o they_o proceed_v by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o motion_n but_o sanctify_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o v._o 7._o by_o the_o power_n he_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n join_v to_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o persuade_v believer_n and_o convince_v condemn_a and_o punish_v rebellious_a one_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z mour_fw-fr by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a conscience_n use_v to_o oppose_v itself_o according_a to_o god_n to_o evil_a and_o evil_a man_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v assault_v whither_o it_o be_v by_o allurement_n and_o fair_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n v._o 9_o well_o know_v give_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o be_v namely_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n be_v clear_o persuade_v and_o the_o wicked_a couvince_v v._o 10._o make_v many_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o good_n with_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o possess_v namely_o as_o well_o content_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v by_o â—aith_o heir_n of_o all_o god_n good_n in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n i_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o can_v stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o boundless_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o which_o make_v mâ—â—_n speak_v thus_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o open_a heart_n v._o 12._o you_o be_v not_o i_o lay_v
〈…〉_z s._n v._o 7._o in_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d common_a faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n rome_n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o in_o all_o namely_o in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o by_o occasion_n rather_o than_o absolute_o to_o command_v you_o your_o duty_n in_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o macedonian_n example_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o your_o true_a charity_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n v._o 9_o rich_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o become_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n want_n and_o obligement_n philip._n 2._o 7._o for_o â—o_o gain_v for_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 10_o i_o give_v be_v concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o duty_n but_o also_o for_o your_o profit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o charity_n to_o be_v forward_o the_o italian_a to_o will_v namely_o the_o constant_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v these_o alm_n be_v once_o begin_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o the_o sum_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 11._o which_o you_o according_o to_o your_o power_n v._o 12._o to_o that_o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o giver_n acceptable_a but_o the_o good_a will_n accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o ability_n see_v luke_n 21._o 2_o 3._o v._o 13._o for_o i_o in_o this_o contribution_n the_o inâ—eat_n be_v not_o to_o impoverish_v the_o one_o to_o enrich_v the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o just_a temperature_n and_o communication_n among_o believer_n those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈…〉_z to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o same_o earnest_a care_n as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o business_n v._o 17._o the_o exhortation_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 18._o the_o brother_n namely_o saint_n luke_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o he_o also_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 19_o to_o travel_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v those_o alm_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n declaration_n by_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o they_o for_o who_o you_o have_v gather_v it_o v._o 20._o shall_v blame_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v any_o disloyalty_n in_o i_o if_o i_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 22._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o forename_a brother_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o three_o man_n which_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bountiful_a in_o your_o alm_n &_o not_o shame_v those_o who_o gather_v they_o nor_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n through_o scarcity_n v._o 23._o messenger_n the_o italian_a apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o general_a pastor_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o other_o send_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commission_n the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o such_o in_o piety_n holiness_n and_o other_o give_v 〈…〉_z of_o god_n spirit_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o his_o servant_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 1._o as_o touch_v i_o do_v insist_v more_o in_o recommend_v these_o brethren_n unto_o you_o then_o in_o recommend_v the_o contibution_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v thereunto_o of_o yourselves_o v._o 2._o achaiah_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o â—orea_fw-la whereof_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n your_o zeal_n the_o italian_a your_o jealousy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o example_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a emulation_n in_o many_o woe_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o go_v in_o well_o do_v ver._n 4._o they_o of_o macedonia_n who_o accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v act_n 20._o 4._o v._o 5._o bounty_n the_o italian_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alm_n and_o bounty_n as_o a_o matter_n namely_o as_o may_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o liberality_n both_o in_o abundance_n and_o speedy_a performance_n not_o savour_v of_o scarcity_n neither_o in_o the_o quantity_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o ver._n 6._o but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v verify_v the_o common_a say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bounty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o upright_a will_n and_o intention_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o different_a degree_n v._o 7._o everyman_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n or_o to_o force_v any_o one_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o will_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v â—o_o god_n in_o this_o action_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o as_o god_n bless_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o large_o that_o it_o suffice_v both_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o also_o to_o sow_v again_o so_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o beside_o grant_v you_o mean_v to_o use_v liberality_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reward_v it_o abundant_o with_o his_o grace_n righteousness_n namely_o your_o alm_n and_o bounty_n see_v m_o 〈…〉_z h._n 6._o 1._o ver._n 11._o bountifulness_n greek_a simplicity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o through_o we_o namely_o be_v by_o we_o deal_v among_o true_a believer_n or_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 12._o service_n alm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 16._o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o subjection_n because_o you_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o loyal_a christian_n and_o especial_o to_o communicate_v to_o your_o brethren_n necessity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o meekness_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n clemency_n of_o which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v i_o steward_n rom._n â—2_n 1._o among_o you_o according_o to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o say_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o adversary_n aâ—d_a slanderer_n who_o misconstrue_v the_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n of_o my_o presence_n to_o be_v a_o abjectnesse_n of_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o insufferable_a kind_n of_o command_n v._o 2._o i_o may_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v my_o apostolical_a power_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v my_o ministry_n without_o any_o humane_a respect_n or_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o confidence_n undaunted_a firmness_n of_o mind_n we_o walk_v that_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o apostleship_n by_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o any_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n and_o assistance_n v._o 3._o we_o walk_v for_o though_o we_o be_v man_n and_o live_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o baseness_n yet_o in_o our_o public_a office_n and_o especial_o against_o rebellious_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invincible_a power_n to_o reprieve_v all_o presumption_n beat_v down_o all_o rebellion_n and_o discover_v and_o confound_v all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o machination_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
apostasy_n great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o final_a destruction_n he_o set_v down_o encourage_v notwithstanding_o the_o thessalonian_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o horrible_a danger_n by_o their_o well-established_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o idle_o command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n chap._n i._n vers._n 4._o glory_n in_o you_o as_o in_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a argument_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o your_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a punishment_n worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o he_o that_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v like_o he_o first_o in_o combat_n and_o trouble_n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o v._o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o might_n namely_o his_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o almighty_a power_n or._n by_o who_o he_o be_v encompass_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v to_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o because_o we_o must_v suppose_v among_o which_o number_n i_o sure_o place_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o preach_n our_o testimony_n namely_o our_o preach_n whereby_o we_o have_v true_o relate_v and_o confirm_v god_n truth_n v._o 11._o of_o this_o namely_o of_o this_o last_o sign_n accomplishment_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o perseverance_n v._o 12._o in_o your_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o come_n as_o you_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o whole_a church_n into_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 2._o in_o mind_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o your_o wise_a and_o settle_a judgement_n and_o from_o your_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n either_o by_o stray_v from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n or_o by_o curious_a inquire_v after_o those_o secret_a time_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o spirit_n namely_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n raise_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n believer_n be_v indeed_o warn_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o 25._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o condemn_v certain_a determination_n of_o approach_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o gospel_n slaunder_v when_o they_o be_v disapprove_v by_o a_o contrary_a event_n v._o 3._o a_o fall_v away_o namely_o that_o great_a and_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v namely_o that_o until_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o public_o appear_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n empire_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n rev._n 19_o â—0_n see_v john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v the_o italian_a that_o adversary_n that_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n above_o or_o against_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o antichrist_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o who_o do_v not_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o king_n potentate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o some_o resemblance_n see_v john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—aignes_v and_o command_n this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n ezek_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v before_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v yet_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o but_o with_o much_o corruption_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o show_v have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o direct_v they_o â—o_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v by_o usurpation_n if_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a name_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a quality_n property_n right_n and_o preeminence_n v._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 6._o you_o know_v by_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o withhold_v namely_o what_o hinder_v and_o keep_v it_o back_o at_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n who_o subsistencie_n stay_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 13._o 1._o 11._o &_o 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o christians_n in_o former_a time_n pray_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a because_o after_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o v._o 7._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n see_v in_o spirit_n the_o first_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o great_a city_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v on_o to_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o slavery_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o that_o great_a design_n and_o wicked_a work_n of_o usurp_a christ_n dignity_n over_o his_o church_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o 17._o 5._o 7._o yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o work_v it_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o who_o namely_o until_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n successive_o hold_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v fall_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o have_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o shall_v consume_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n cunning_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v destroy_v of_o this_o
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a